be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
a_o twofold_a kingdom_n scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first_o be_v call_v his_o essential_a and_o natural_a kingdom_n the_o second_o his_o dispensatory_a and_o donative_n the_o sacinians_n have_v occasion_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n to_o prove_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o constitute_v godhead_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o king_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n it_o must_v he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n but_o then_o as_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n at_o least_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v christ_n do_v in_o time_n receive_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o with_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v this_o derogate_a from_o his_o deity_n to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a only_o to_o perfect_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v radical_o and_o festal_o seat_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n church-officer_n do_v not_o arise_v original_o from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v civil_a power_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n hence_o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o from_o this_o power_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n from_o his_o mediatorship_n you_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o government_n to_o his_o officer_n this_o also_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n be_v affirm_v ephes_n 4._o 10_o 11._o where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n whereupon_o he_o enumerate_v all_o office_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o servant_n christ_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n that_o have_v set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o church_n indeed_o may_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n but_o christ_n institute_n and_o apply_v the_o office_n to_o the_o person_n the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o institute_v the_o office_n for_o than_o it_o may_v appoint_v other_o office_n than_o christ_n have_v only_o it_o may_v design_n the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n and_o officer_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v ministerial_o their_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o man_n when_o he_o disclaim_v it_o so_o often_o yet_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n three_o although_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n some_o king_n say_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v thus_o govern_v his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v do_v this_o as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n over_o his_o people_n do_v appoint_v what_o officer_n what_o ordinance_n and_o order_n he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a and_o they_o come_v equal_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n both_o to_o appoint_v a_o officer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n than_o it_o can_v a_o new_a ordinance_n a_o new_a sacrament_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o politic_a consideration_n have_v institute_v new_a office_n and_o many_o time_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n equalize_v spiritual_a officer_n with_o civil_a but_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o do_v then_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o office_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o in_o grace_n now_o none_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o high_a end_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o christ_n only_o can_v convert_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v appoint_v a_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n beside_o to_o appoint_v new_a officer_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n dishonour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o able_a enough_o to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v christ_n above_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3_o use_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o church-officer_n do_v he_o come_v with_o christ_n church-officer_n commission_n do_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o improve_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n our_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o vary_v from_o his_o cossimission_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o this_o shall_v daily_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n have_v i_o this_o office_n from_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n be_v it_o not_o to_o convert_v soul_n do_v not_o all_o the_o name_n which_o church-officer_n have_v employ_v labour_n work_n and_o diligence_n especial_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n dominion_n interest_n and_o earthly_a interest_n even_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n forbid_v the_o lord_v over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a destruction_n thereunto_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n sad_a alteration_n must_v needs_o follow_v say_v astrologer_n as_o not_o into_o pragmatical_a domination_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o turn_v it_o into_o earthy_a and_o worldly_a advantage_n set_v up_o their_o own_o name_n their_o own_o greatness_n or_o their_o own_o worth_n thereby_o which_o the_o apostle_n often_o disclaim_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o office_n who_o
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n â—arden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâ—â—â—_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ—_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a â—…on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâ—â—nd_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
sake_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o redundancy_n of_o that_o paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o benefit_n even_o to_o we_o also_o other_o property_n we_o may_v enlarge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o the_o good_a heart_n to_o suggest_v they_o to_o its_o self_n as_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o christ_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1._o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v also_o then_o comprehend_v in_o that_o gracious_a decree_n of_o god_n only_o this_o difference_n you_o must_v always_o observe_v that_o god_n become_v our_o father_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o from_o his_o mere_a freewill_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v he_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o necessity_n oâ—_n immutability_n though_o some_o add_v we_o may_v say_v his_o generation_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o freewill_n as_o not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o but_o as_o for_o we_o god_n make_v we_o his_o son_n from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o adopt_v any_o one_o to_o his_o son_n he_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o son_n with_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v god_n our_o father_n by_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n entitle_v we_o to_o that_o father_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v then_o let_v the_o christian_a soul_n meditate_v on_o this_o more_o adam_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n upon_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o endure_a ground_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o grace_n while_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o divide_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o wife_n make_v herself_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o law_n she_o can_v recover_v any_o advantage_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o in_o his_o title_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n comfort_v thyself_o in_o christ_n meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n only_o will_v be_v in_o request_n when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o voice_n shall_v be_v go_v you_o curse_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o not_o in_o christ_n this_o then_o speak_v nothing_o but_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v not_o branch_n in_o he_o they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o comfortable_a or_o hopeful_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o next_o considerable_a motive_n in_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v from_o his_o relative_a attribute_n to_o we_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o every_o mercy_n be_v a_o stream_n issue_v from_o he_o the_o fountain_n if_o every_o favour_n be_v a_o ray_n which_o have_v its_o emanation_n from_o that_o sun_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o judgement_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a relation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o true_o godly_a they_o must_v not_o think_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n be_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o though_o sinner_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v secure_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v no_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o weary_a soul_n may_v drink_v thereof_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o child_n so_o that_o our_o work_n will_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a to_o we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o merciful_a if_o infinite_a but_o not_o merciful_a if_o omnipotent_a but_o not_o merciful_a he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o attribute_n ineffabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la teneor_fw-la cum_fw-la audio_fw-la bone_fw-la dominus_fw-la to_o open_v this_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v all_o who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o it_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v he_o wise_a just_a and_o almighty_a but_o merciful_a also_o jam._n 5._o 11._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o the_o bowel_n that_o use_v to_o move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v compassionate_o with_o any_o miserable_a object_n so_o that_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v bowel-mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o we_o but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v unto_o we_o while_o he_o do_v so_o hence_o luke_n 1._o 78._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bowl_n of_o mercy_n but_o whether_o mercy_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n proper_o be_v dispute_v the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o do_v vindicative_a justice_n the_o stoic_n they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o their_o wise_a man_n seneca_n grant_v clementia_fw-la and_o benignitas_fw-la but_o not_o misericordia_fw-la for_o they_o define_v mercy_n to_o be_v egritudo_fw-la animi_fw-la a_o sickness_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o another_o misery_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v misericordia_fw-la yarch_n austin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v make_v miserum_fw-la cor_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o these_o definition_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o have_v compassion_n because_o he_o have_v passion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o god_n but_o seclude_v all_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o it_o be_v â—â—ivently_o in_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o merciful_a but_o god_n the_o mercy_n then_o of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v have_v rarre_o transcend_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v a_o molehill_n only_o there_o be_v not_o perturbation_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o compassion_n anselm_n express_v it_o well_o thou_o be_v merciful_a o_o god_n secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la respicis_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la nos_fw-la sentimus_fw-la miserationis_fw-la effectum_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la miseriae_fw-la affectum_fw-la god_n then_o be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thousand_o of_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n very_o large_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o active_o for_o that_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o as_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n merciful_a grucious_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n though_o divine_v do_v give_v notional_a difference_n between_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o or_o passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n so_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v
incestuous_a person_n who_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o whirlpool_n these_o that_o call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v their_o scorch_a soul_n and_o can_v have_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v than_o any_o outward_a misery_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v with_o all_o comfort_a medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o must_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o 28._o where_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v away_o so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n if_o there_o come_v a_o interpreter_n a_o messenger_z one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v show_v to_o such_o his_o uprightness_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n such_o a_o messenger_n may_v make_v he_o do_v even_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v pininig_v away_o be_v return_v to_o his_o youth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a trouble_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v outward_a trouble_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o outward_a comfort_v such_o also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o such_o trouble_v happy_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o in_o this_o text._n for_o although_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v many_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o because_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v according_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o one_o in_o trouble_n do_v great_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o take_v the_o most_o godly_a minister_n or_o the_o most_o other_o able_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o successful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o direction_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o able_a to_o help_v other_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o disease_n they_o need_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a in_o any_o trouble_n can_v say_v i_o need_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o the_o help_n of_o any_o i_o can_v support_v and_o comfort_v myself_o well_o enough_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 12._o though_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o they_o though_o that_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o see_v this_o flourish_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v job_n though_o so_o eminent_a yet_o not_o able_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o wound_n he_o be_v without_o comfort_n and_o can_v help_v himself_o now_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o gracious_a yea_o excellent_o skilful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o need_v help_v from_o other_o in_o their_o temptation_n first_o because_o their_o temptation_n do_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v their_o own_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o ground_n and_o those_o argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o other_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o those_o who_o will_v behold_v their_o face_n in_o a_o break_a glass_n or_o in_o muddy_v stream_n like_o those_o that_o look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n green_a while_o judgement_n be_v keep_v clear_a though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o support_n but_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_o cast_v down_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v darkness_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n it_o apprehend_v god_n a_o judge_n when_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n in_o themselves_o oh_o now_o how_o welcome_a be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o show_v to_o that_o man_n his_o uprightness_n they_o second_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o their_o trouble_n need_v comfort_n from_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o with_o this_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o now_o another_o christian_a be_v very_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n have_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v intent_n to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o its_o particular_a exercise_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o promise_n no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n for_o any_o then_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n a_o monitor_n you_o forget_v such_o a_o place_n you_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v your_o condition_n or_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a thus_o i_o say_v even_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v do_v they_o good_a three_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n they_o can_v so_o bear_v frowardness_n it_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o unbelief_n to_o discontent_n to_o frowardness_n to_o many_o sad_a exercise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o allay_v that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o martha_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o may_v thou_o say_v oh_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deject_v we_o can_v be_v in_o exercise_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o withal_o there_o will_v arise_v much_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v froth_n and_o mud_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v send_v forth_o in_o this_o boil_a of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o scum_n it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v under_o those_o disconsolate_a desertion_n destitute_a of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n be_v weaken_v though_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n with_o pure_a water_n in_o it_o all_o the_o move_a and_o toss_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o can_v not_o cause_v any_o filth_n or_o mud_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v mud_n a_o sinful_a sediment_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o toss_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o this_o come_v to_o the_o top_n our_o corruption_n show_v itself_o present_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o prayer_n the_o advice_n of_o other_o yea_o rebuke_v sometime_o because_o like_o rachel_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v four_o every_o one_o need_v comfort_n from_o other_o in_o trouble_n because_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o move_v in_o job_n wife_n that_o he_o shall_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o
make_v christ_n fear_n of_o death_n only_o natural_a and_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o martyr_n because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o that_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o these_o example_n you_o see_v that_o though_o grace_n can_v subdue_v sin_n conquer_v lust_n overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o can_v total_o take_v away_o the_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v altogether_o natural_a though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o death_n when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o choose_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v more_o exact_a notice_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o paul_n heart_n lest_o the_o philippian_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o show_v what_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v straighten_v what_o to_o do_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o one_o side_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a by_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o desire_n to_o depart_v be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_n and_o calamity_n here_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n christ_n presence_n make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n though_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o i_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a settle_a permanent_a desire_n in_o he_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o set_v fail_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o far_o better_a condition_n for_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n desire_n and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n a_o natural_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o this_o paul_n can_v not_o but_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a will_n otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o sanctify_v do_v with_o readiness_n and_o joy_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elicit_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n another_o thing_n with_o a_o elicit_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a arm_n do_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n will_v to_o continue_v his_o arm_n still_o in_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n follow_v reason_n so_o he_o will_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o thus_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n so_o he_o will_v heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v mortal_a first_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v mortal_a or_o corruptible_a but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o die_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o large_a dispute_n whether_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a or_o no_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v more_o froward_o oppose_v this_o truth_n affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o with_o they_o actual_a death_n be_v necessary_a before_o adam_n sin_n only_o it_o become_v a_o punishment_n after_o but_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a show_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o natural_a institution_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o implant_v love_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o and_o although_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o bless_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v place_n for_o any_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o love_n to_o it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o must_v pay_v only_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o seâ—se_v upon_o all_o mankind_n second_o see_v that_o death_n be_v thus_o connatural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o terrible_a the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v be_v sin_n whatsoever_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n be_v in_o death_n it_o do_v chief_o come_v from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v thou_o put_v so_o many_o sting_n into_o death_n to_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a can_v a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o will_v be_v pain_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v terror_n when_o aristotle_n call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o in_o death_n as_o ordinary_o man_n die_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n likewise_o interpose_v whereby_o a_o die_a man_n be_v usual_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o christian_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la die_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v i_o can_v and_o thus_o his_o soul_n be_v miserable_o in_o agony_n and_o grievous_a torment_a fear_n and_o all_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n oh_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o hell_n for_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v like_o joseph_n chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n do_v not_o swallow_v the_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o do_v swallow_v that_o up_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o
god_n promise_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o high_a power_n than_o we_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n for_o although_o they_o will_v elude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o trust_v in_o one_o as_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o one_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a trust_n which_o must_v have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o a_o primary_n god_n and_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o can_v so_o distinguish_v about_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o any_o truth_n the_o schoolman_n general_o say_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o suprema_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v trust_v it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a promise_n a_o divine_a power_n else_o we_o can_v put_v this_o holy_a and_o divine_a trust_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o horse_n some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 20._o 7._o thus_o let_v we_o some_o trust_n in_o angel_n some_o in_o saint_n some_o in_o great_a man_n in_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v clear_o confute_v the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n yet_o as_o a_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n the_o father_n roman_n 15._o 12._o though_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n yet_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ephesian_n 1._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o you_o see_v by_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o full_a reason_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o any_o nice_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temporal_a lord_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v so_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o mercy_n whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o now_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v empty_v themselves_o in_o two_o stream_n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o labour_n in_o our_o barn_n and_o store_n but_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n even_o for_o a_o crumb_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o they_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o trust_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v of_o so_o near_a union_n that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o now_o let_v a_o christian_a be_v frequent_o put_v forth_o these_o vigorous_a trusting_n in_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o heavenly_a joyful_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n will_v it_o work_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o lead_v to_o this_o end_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o daily_a preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o trust_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o have_v god_n promise_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o dare_v question_n whether_o god_n be_v thus_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o yea_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o trust_n thus_o the_o just_a you_o hear_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o paul_n profess_v aloud_o that_o the_o life_n he_o do_v live_v galat._n 2._o 20._o though_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v more_o by_o the_o godly_a do_v you_o not_o look_v more_o into_o yourselves_o than_o up_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o more_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n than_o of_o god_n promise_n true_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o doctrine_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v like_o solomon_n northwind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n to_o dispel_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n serm._n lxxii_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o choice_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o cause_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n explicate_a of_o that_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n concurrent_a to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n we_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o for_o till_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o reed_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v about_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o can_v sound_v any_o long_a than_o they_o be_v blow_v into_o how_o difficult_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n that_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n or_o move_v itself_o that_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n as_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n or_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n unless_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o give_v
it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n help_v have_v come_v soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o physician_n when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o medicinal_a help_n four_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aggravate_v their_o mercy_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o misery_n i_o have_v health_n how_o many_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n exquisite_a torment_n i_o have_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n how_o many_o lazar_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o my_o table_n as_o those_o leper_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v but_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o full_a provision_n in_o the_o syrian's_n camp_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o let_v we_o inform_v the_o king_n household_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n through_o the_o famine_n while_o these_o have_v all_o plenty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v thou_o reflect_v with_o thyself_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v naked_a hungry_a persecute_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o afflict_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o this_o therefore_o will_v great_o sharpen_v thy_o affection_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o thou_o shall_v compare_v thy_o mercy_n with_o other_o misery_n especial_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o spiritual_n how_o many_o thousand_o sit_v in_o paganism_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n how_o many_o lie_n roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o less_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v thus_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o every_o consideration_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o circumstance_n will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v and_o thou_o will_v see_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v ood_a then_o ever_o thou_o do_v apprehend_v at_o first_o if_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v this_o thou_o will_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o chillness_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_v the_o heart_n as_o rest_v in_o general_n blessing_n god_n in_o general_n take_v every_o mercy_n as_o thou_o will_v some_o watch_n or_o curious_a work_n of_o art_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n every_o part_n or_o as_o those_o that_o hehold_v some_o admirable_a image_n they_o be_v intentive_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o observe_v the_o beauty_n life_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o oh_o it_o be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v with_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n thus_o five_o word_n of_o praise_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n aggravate_v god_n mercy_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o formal_a general_a way_n serm._n lxxv_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o positive_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v paul_n celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o extreme_a trouble_n mention_v before_o wherein_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o holy_a thankful_a temper_n of_o paul_n study_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o unexpressed_a which_o may_v not_o make_v for_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v of_o the_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n positive_a as_o much_o as_o positive_a paul_n call_v this_o deliverance_n a_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o death_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v he_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v death_n have_v sure_o seize_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o prevent_a death_n he_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o heb._n 11._o 17._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o mercy_n which_o keep_v off_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v immediate_o issue_v out_o upon_o we_o they_o take_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v itself_o positive_o do_v to_o they_o divine_n have_v a_o say_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a favour_n of_o god_n than_o positive_a and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o sin_n god_n may_v keep_v thou_o from_o which_o other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o temptation_n god_n do_v preserve_v thou_o in_o which_o swallow_v up_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v count_v the_o star_n or_o reckon_v up_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v affect_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o more_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n in_o a_o thankful_a way_n towards_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n which_o not_o do_v suppose_v evil_a to_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o prevent_v which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o overtake_v those_o child_n of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a he_o can_v have_v prevent_v they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o can_v also_o stop_v they_o from_o come_v but_o god_n out_o of_o wise_a end_n both_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n do_v bring_v these_o exercise_n upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v mercy_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v evil_a actual_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fall_v on_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v merciful_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n now_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v account_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n this_o stop_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o look_v only_o to_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o oh_o consider_v further_o how_o many_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o yea_o will_v certain_o have_v bruise_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o off_o second_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n do_v empty_a themselves_o in_o a_o twofold_a channel_n prevent_v for_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o these_o mercy_n do_v relate_v unto_o and_o thus_o prevent_v mercy_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o evil_n may_v not_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n this_o disease_n that_o casualty_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o misery_n fall_v upon_o any_o live_n but_o it_o also_o may_v have_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v any_o fit_a mourning_n and_o wring_v their_o hand_n cry_v out_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v if_o
there_o be_v any_o afflict_v with_o bitterness_n as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o thy_o house_n a_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o dead_a father_n or_o dead_a husband_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o mercy_n may_v be_v discover_v be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o certain_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v for_o what_o sin_n what_o temptation_n what_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o soul_n do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a fall_n into_o and_o thou_o may_v not_o also_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o same_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v why_o must_v not_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v in_o insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v break_v off_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o tremble_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n may_v break_v off_o those_o also_o oh_o then_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o if_o leave_v to_o such_o a_o passion_n if_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o temptation_n why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o guilt_n the_o condemnation_n that_o other_o lie_v under_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thy_o goodness_n do_v keep_v i_o even_o as_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o business_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n he_o ask_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o thereupon_o david_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n if_o place_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o relation_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ruin_n to_o thou_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_n by_o his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o condition_n divine_n have_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la which_o do_v prevent_v we_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n any_o will_n or_o desire_v about_o it_o as_o god_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o true_o such_o prevent_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o only_o need_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o much_o as_o our_o daily_a bread_n grace_n must_v prevent_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n otherwise_o some_o sin_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o will_v immediate_o fasten_v upon_o we_o let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v what_o a_o deep_a and_o vast_a ocean_n this_o be_v of_o prevent_a grace_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o can_v never_o dive_v into_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o say_v austin_n he_o may_v have_v add_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wither_a tree_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o apostasy_n what_o a_o sinner_n and_o evil_a wretch_n thou_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v thus_o judge_v of_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o well_o mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o account_v of_o mercy_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exceedingly-forgetfull_a many_o time_n about_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o never_o prize_v a_o mercy_n till_o we_o want_v it_o how_o precious_a be_v health_n to_o a_o disease_a man_n ease_n to_o a_o torment_a man_n and_o so_o also_o we_o never_o account_v any_o evil_a grievous_a but_o while_o we_o feel_v it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o such_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o do_v let_v judgement_n work_v than_o the_o godly_a soul_n will_v be_v likewise_o great_o enlarge_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o remove_n of_o it_o the_o evil_n we_o never_o feel_v yet_o because_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v affectionate_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o delight_v to_o search_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o thorn_n or_o to_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v have_v always_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n prevent_v mercy_n be_v as_o real_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o positive_a one_o god_n be_v as_o true_o good_a in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o thou_o as_o removing_z of_o it_o shall_v god_n therefore_o lose_v such_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o will_v judge_v only_o by_o sense_n four_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mercy_n go_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v these_o ensue_a rule_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n and_o 1._o persuade_v thyself_o of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o prevent_a mercy_n and_o be_v affect_v wit_n it_o as_o much_o as_o with_o any_o positive_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v be_v like_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n for_o haste_n thou_o not_o deserve_v all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o as_o thou_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immediate_o challenge_v thou_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o hale_v thou_o to_o hell_n well_o if_o so_o consider_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o they_o may_v thou_o not_o true_o say_v remember_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o god_n who_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o hell_n and_o so_o great_a a_o damnation_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n like_o a_o stone_n how_o great_o will_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o law_n curse_v i_o i_o have_v transgress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o if_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o deliver_v out_o will_v not_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v all_o over_o with_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n why_o not_o then_o when_o god_n keep_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o destruction_n every_o moment_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o check_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o wonderful_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n when_o the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o law_n threaten_v how_o that_o curse_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o hell_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n lay_v this_o particular_a close_n to_o thy_o soul_n mercy_n 2._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v actual_o fall_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o on_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v another_o sick_a and_o not_o thou_o be_v another_o poor_a not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o privative_a mercy_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v of_o thy_o difference_n from_o other_o but_o only_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o our_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o spiritual_a mercy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a consideration_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o even_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v its_o useful_a operation_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o bread_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o our_o raiment_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o raiment_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v their_o office_n for_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v provide_v they_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v provide_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o usefulness_n thus_o our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n our_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o hence_o we_o be_v also_o say_v in_o god_n to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o these_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n from_o a_o natural_a necessity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v second_o cause_n they_o do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n thus_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v concourse_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o dominican_n though_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o well_o relish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o second_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o so_o determine_v to_o operation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o potentiality_n to_o work_v it_o have_v a_o potentia_fw-la a_o power_n this_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o chief_a act_n viz._n god_n himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n unless_o he_o also_o actuate_v that_o power_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o when_o believe_v will_v draw_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o creature_n more_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o even_o those_o natural_a comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v they_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n now_o how_o often_o be_v we_o unthankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v the_o gift_n of_o walk_v second_o those_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n these_o also_o be_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o place_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v rich_a the_o strong_a usual_o prevail_v in_o battle_n the_o swift_a they_o overcome_v in_o a_o race_n yet_o where_o these_o moral_a cause_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o sometime_o eccles_n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a how_o many_o be_v diligent_a careful_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o his_o blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v israel_n against_o any_o pride_n and_o confidence_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n do_v make_v they_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8._o 18._o you_o see_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n we_o use_v yet_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o most_o significant_a place_n for_o this_o truth_n hag._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v whatever_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v about_o the_o lord_n can_v blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o you_o eat_v but_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n it_o be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n do_v not_o this_o text_n evident_o proclaim_v that_o the_o labourer_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o tradesman_n in_o his_o buy_n and_o sell_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v can_v add_v one_o farthing_n to_o his_o efface_n unless_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o three_o all_o those_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o gift_n either_o to_o relieve_v or_o refresh_v god_n we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o other_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o god_n gift_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o any_o man_n help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v and_o honour_v thou_o thou_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v benefactor_n but_o more_o to_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o thou_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o thought_n upon_o when_o we_o receive_v courtesy_n from_o man_n kindness_n from_o man_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o alone_a whereas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o joseph_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v use_v he_o with_o all_o cruelty_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n genes_n 39_o 21._o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o command_n over_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v they_o merciful_a and_o free_a to_o some_o and_o again_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n against_o other_o now_o we_o poor_a creature_n look_v only_o upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o as_o god_n command_v laban_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o jacob_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o so_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n daily_o he_o make_v man_n thy_o friend_n and_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v foe_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o notable_a instance_n exod._n 12._o 36._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v upon_o their_o departure_n the_o egyptian_n though_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o hate_v and_o oppress_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o lend_v they_o even_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 105._o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o people_n as_o david_n then_o say_v when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o bitter_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o when_o thou_o receive_v any_o favour_n any_o mercy_n from_o man_n look_v up_o high_o than_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o man_n gift_n be_v much_o rather_o god_n gift_n yea_o even_a what_o those_o do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n and_o so_o have_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o instigate_v they_o to_o help_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o care_n and_o love_n as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v look_v to_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v unnatural_a if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o parent_n be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n how_o many_o love_n their_o lust_n and_o their_o whore_n more_o than_o their_o child_n so_o that_o
mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o time_n when_o this_o solemn_a rejoice_v shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v some_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v inflict_v some_o eminent_a and_o famous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a manner_n recompense_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v all_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o save_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v they_o make_v a_o middle_a one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o jew_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n matth._n 24._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o day_n say_v they_o when_o god_n will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o deliver_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o persecute_v one_o thus_o grotius_n the_o late_a annotator_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a road_n of_o interpreter_n we_o must_v not_o have_v some_o specious_a colour_n but_o strong_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o be_v sure_a here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o last_o day_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o wonderful_a and_o great_a change_n will_v make_v be_v make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a paul_n joy_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o at_o that_o solemn_a day_n than_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v no_o long_o eclipse_v but_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n concern_v this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o act._n 17._o 31._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o meddle_v in_o that_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o remarkable_a change_n which_o this_o solemn_a day_n will_v then_o make_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o glorious_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o a_o convert_a people_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v my_o five_o have_v gain_v ten_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o be_v the_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o comfortable_a acclamation_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o 23._o oh_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v this_o day_n i_o say_v this_o day_n may_v make_v he_o despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o contumely_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v put_v upon_o he_o while_o they_o call_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o name_n harken_v to_o those_o title_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o thought_n also_o of_o this_o day_n will_v exceed_o quicken_v we_o up_o in_o our_o study_n in_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n so_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o study_v so_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o solemn_a day_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o this_o day_n will_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n as_o to_o a_o godly_a people_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o that_o minister_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a minister_n and_o a_o blind_a people_n both_o go_v to_o hell_n together_o and_o you_o deliver_v and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o ministry_n you_o enjoy_v in_o your_o life_n time_n this_o will_v fill_v your_o heart_n up_o with_o your_o rejoice_v though_o now_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a people_n in_o their_o church-way_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n to_o think_v of_o the_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n you_o be_v once_o in_o but_o this_o day_n will_v make_v as_o great_a but_o a_o sad_a change_n as_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o weed_n in_o god_n garden_n who_o though_o water_v and_o till_v yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n oh_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o you_o though_o now_o no_o sermon_n move_v thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o sleep_v while_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v though_o now_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o assembly_n to_o thy_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n make_v of_o it_o but_o woe_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n woe_n to_o thou_o at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v your_o accuser_n than_o every_o sermon_n will_v accuse_v you_o than_o every_o lordsday_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o witness_v against_o you_o oh_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v as_o they_o do_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v make_v the_o most_o profane_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o stupid_a hearer_n to_o be_v awaken_v second_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n upon_o the_o profane_a man_n wallow_v sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o then_o he_o that_o please_v himself_o in_o these_o lust_n will_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o a_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o the_o man_n pride_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o which_o sentence_n every_o word_n almost_o be_v terrible_a depart_v from_o i_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n chrysostome_n think_v this_o privative_a part_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o positive_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n never_o to_o have_v his_o favour_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o eternal_a scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o for_o the_o present_a such_o person_n of_o honourand_n greatness_n bid_v thou_o come_v to_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v from_o he_o oh_o remember_v when_o sin_n bid_v thou_o come_v when_o the_o world_n bid_v thou_o come_v one_o day_n god_n will_v bid_v thou_o depart_v again_o that_o title_n and_o property_n give_v to_o such_o forlorn_a damn_a man_n be_v terrible_a yea_o curse_a curse_a by_o god_n and_o who_o then_o can_v bless_v curse_a how_o much_o better_a if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o curse_a one_o what_o if_o now_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o and_o other_o bless_v thou_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o such_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o now_o these_o whether_o absent_a or_o present_a it_o be_v much_o alike_o therefore_o this_o residence_n require_v a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o that_o weighty_a work_n constant_a preach_v a_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o ordinance_n and_o beside_o this_o public_a ministry_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v a_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a deal_n with_o their_o flock_n that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v perish_v we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a woman_n but_o though_o weary_a and_o want_v bread_n yet_o attend_v to_o her_o conversion_n say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n people_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o private_a endeavour_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o too_o much_o busie-medling_a or_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n yea_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o go_v unto_o your_o pastor_n of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o body_n or_o estate_n to_o go_v to_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n certain_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n more_o unto_o man_n than_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o recourse_n to_o their_o minister_n consider_v that_o place_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o see_v here_o our_o office_n and_o your_o duty_n oh_o then_o be_v man_n in_o more_o holy_a fear_n about_o their_o soul_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n what_o if_o i_o mistake_v godliness_n think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o what_o if_o i_o delude_v and_o flatter_v my_o own_o soul_n oh_o let_v i_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a physician_n of_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o inquire_v so_o diligent_o so_o exact_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o deceive_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o though_o a_o paster_n be_v thus_o ordinary_o to_o reside_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o we_o must_v in_o every_o minister_n distinguish_v of_o the_o habitual_a and_o aptitudinal_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o office_n and_o the_o actual_a relation_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o primo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v for_o than_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n will_v be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a one_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v not_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n do_v arrogant_o assume_v to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la universali_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n hence_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o a_o minister_n may_v put_v forth_o ministerial_a act_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o people_n arise_v from_o that_o habitual_a disposition_n which_o he_o be_v put_v into_o by_o his_o office_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o people_n be_v not_o like_o that_o predicamental_a relation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o logician_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o when_o a_o people_n suppose_v shall_v be_v all_o consume_v by_o the_o plague_n sudden_o that_o then_o a_o pastor_n office_n do_v whole_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o under_o a_o transcendental_a relation_n have_v a_o aptitudinal_n respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o dilate_v on_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v much_o also_o to_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o be_v many_o way_n to_o advantage_v other_o also_o by_o occasional_a preach_n by_o public_a assistance_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n by_o write_v and_o many_o other_o way_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o some_o full_a fountain_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o water_v the_o proper_a channel_n it_o empty_v itself_o into_o but_o to_o overflow_v sometime_o as_o jordan_n do_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o flock_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o attend_v to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o charge_n yet_o what_o by_o prayer_n direction_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o with_o many_o other_o edify_a way_n he_o be_v whole_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v as_o precious_a ointment_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o do_v refresh_v stander_n by_o and_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o bear_v it_o about_o or_o as_o music_n do_v not_o only_o delight_v those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purposely_o provide_v and_o who_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o but_o even_o other_o that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o mere_a stranger_n be_v it_o thus_o then_o that_o pastor_n be_v personal_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o flock_n then_o let_v it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v you_o be_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v to_o admonish_v to_o instruct_v then_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o froward_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n be_v we_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o person_n to_o person_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v thus_o to_o promote_v your_o soul_n good_a why_o be_v people_n so_o averse_a to_o this_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v disquiet_v they_o will_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n thus_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o have_v thanks_o for_o they_o will_v like_v we_o better_o if_o we_o will_v meddle_v less_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o though_o happy_o you_o may_v say_v to_o other_o private_a pastor_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o we_o look_v to_o your_o own_o self_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o they_o must_v admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v whether_o you_o love_v they_o or_o not_o for_o so_o do_v so_o that_o it_o argue_v horrible_a negligence_n in_o people_n when_o the_o more_o lazy_a the_o more_o careless_a a_o ministry_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a they_o love_v no_o zeal_n no_o diligence_n no_o forwardness_n in_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o rear_n lion_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yet_o these_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o paw_n if_o you_o be_v but_o sensible_a in_o what_o thraldom_n you_o be_v in_o to_o your_o lust_n how_o difficult_a to_o get_v any_o bolt_n or_o fetter_n off_o from_o you_o as_o also_o how_o many_o opposition_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n how_o hardly_o even_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v save_v than_o you_o will_v say_v all_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v too_o little_a to_o provoke_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o paul_n as_o a_o special_a precedent_n to_o follow_v how_o ought_v it_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o against_o all_o dulness_n laziness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n as_o paul_n before_o we_o how_o often_o may_v we_o blush_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v ourselves_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o paul_n diligence_n zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o
be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o meet_v with_o why_o do_v a_o man_n pursue_v this_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o then_o oppose_v it_o again_o why_o do_v he_o build_v and_o then_o destroy_v it_o again_o it_o be_v only_o for_o self_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o a_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o his_o disciple_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o and_o true_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v certain_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o extreme_a temptation_n self-denial_n then_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n deserve_o be_v call_v homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la better_o than_o he_o in_o aristotle_n for_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v the_o same_o under_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o some_o may_v always_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v by_o use_n of_o instruction_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v change_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o earthly_a respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o such_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n constantine_n do_v once_o by_o way_n of_o stratagem_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o publish_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o arrianize_v shall_v lose_v their_o preferment_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o their_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n many_o do_v deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o enough_o than_o those_o few_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v arrianism_n though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a loss_n he_o embrace_v and_o encourage_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o apostate_n he_o throw_v they_o off_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o he_o now_o from_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture-principle_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o can_v expect_v any_o better_a they_o never_o follow_v christ_n but_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v also_o withdraw_v these_o be_v like_o the_o mill_n that_o go_v no_o long_a than_o the_o water_n drive_v it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o godly_a wen_n find_v they_o to_o love_v to_o day_n and_o to_o hate_v to_o morrow_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o purpose_v the_o thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o then_o all_o those_o present_a affection_n will_v present_o die_v and_o wither_v within_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o change_v and_o thou_o fall_v off_o therefore_o as_o david_n pray_v when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n manifest_v some_o desire_n some_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o heart_n serm._n cxiii_o of_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o particular_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v what_o principle_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v which_o natural_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v so_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o godly_a man_n principle_n who_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o because_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yea_o hereby_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o change_v not_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o specify_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o purpose_n after_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o something_o in_o the_o general_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o first_o herein_o be_v man_n difference_v from_o bruit_n beast_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o instinct_n operation_n by_o some_o principle_n within_o they_o where_o as_o the_o bruit_n be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o schoolman_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v work_v for_o some_o end_n or_o no_o and_o they_o conclude_v negative_o because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o understanding_n yet_o by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n they_o be_v act_v to_o a_o end_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la but_o now_o man_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o he_o have_v some_o end_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o action_n so_o he_o have_v several_a principle_n guide_v of_o he_o to_o that_o end_n these_o principle_n be_v like_o the_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n the_o oar_n to_o the_o ship_n leg_n to_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n so_o that_o principle_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n into_o what_o a_o man_n do_v it_o behove_v a_o man_n above_o all_o to_o look_v to_o they_o to_o have_v sanctify_v and_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o consult_v choose_v and_o act_n by_o second_o these_o principle_n whereby_o all_o man_n do_v walk_v be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a practical_a such_o as_o regard_v truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o good_a to_o be_v practise_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o general_a and_o common_a principle_n but_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v not_o there_o be_v superad_v to_o these_o acquire_v principle_n or_o infuse_v and_o these_o be_v more_o proxim_n and_o particular_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o general_a remote_a principle_n that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o alas_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a that_o evil_a only_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o good_a to_o be_v eschew_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n acquire_v practical_a sinful_a principle_n carnal_a to_o walk_v by_o so_o that_o until_o god_n infuse_v heavenly_a principle_n he_o do_v no_o more_o incline_v to_o and_o delight_n in_o good_a than_o swine_n can_v in_o pleasant_a flower_n three_o such_o be_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n till_o regenerate_v that_o all_o the_o principle_n he_o walk_v by_o be_v sinful_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n rom._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v none_o understand_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o can_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v holy_a action_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n be_v they_o make_v he_o a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o bad_a tree_n as_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v so_o he_o love_v so_o he_o hate_v so_o he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n hence_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o have_v often_o this_o assertion_n that_o what_o principle_n be_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o from_o false_a principle_n a_o man_n can_v never_o gather_v true_a conclusion_n so_o neither_o from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n be_v a_o man_n ever_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n they_o have_v also_o another_o ruâ—e_n that_o what_o the_o form_n be_v in_o natural_a thing_n give_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n in_o moral_a thing_n and_o that_o humane_a action_n be_v specify_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n as_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v all_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o man_n attend_v to_o his_o principle_n what_o they_o be_v that_o move_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o soul_n out_o to_o work_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n action_n and_o way_n as_o his_o principle_n
therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_n doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o christian_a so_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o then_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o this_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a course_n some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a election_n as_o if_o from_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a humble_v for_o sin_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n till_o they_o first_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n and_o again_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o that_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v rational_o persuade_v any_o humble_a sinner_n to_o apply_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o but_o no_o afflict_a sinner_n be_v to_o run_v to_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o go_v as_o bold_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n the_o promise_n ground_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o debase_v under_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v and_o find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o here_o be_v their_o warrant_n from_o this_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v be_v thou_o one_o who_o find_v thyself_o undo_v do_v thou_o fâ—el_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n then_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n never_o then_o perplex_v thyself_o about_o these_o thought_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o thou_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v burden_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o long_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a the_o long_o thou_o suffer_v this_o wound_n to_o fester_v the_o more_o difficult_o will_v it_o be_v cure_v the_o long_a thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o long_a the_o water_n be_v muddy_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v dispute_v thyself_o out_o of_o breath_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o even_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o particular_a application_n shall_v esther_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o no_o sceptre_n of_o invitation_n be_v hold_v out_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v how_o inexcusable_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o adam_n do_v run_v from_o god_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o plead_v for_o thyself_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v the_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n where_o will_v thou_o help_v thyself_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v therefore_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o rest_v of_o thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o will_v at_o last_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o amen_n in_o christ_n it_o change_v follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o be_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n so_o that_o although_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v sometime_o sad_o complain_v have_v the_o lord_n forget_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v from_o their_o imbecility_n attend_v more_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o to_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o he_o can_v ceafe_a to_o be_v god_n and_o true_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v the_o promise_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o strength_n upon_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n enjoy_v by_o thou_o but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o promise_n keep_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o promise_n god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v faith_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o promise_n i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v oh_o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n of_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o desolate_a not_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o pythagoras_n fancy_v about_o the_o heaven_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v most_o admirable_a music_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o our_o ear_n through_o continual_a use_n be_v stupefy_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v excellent_a music_n and_o ravish_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o that_o many_o time_n attend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n num._n 14._o 34_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o murmur_a against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o alter_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v god_n may_v break_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o translation_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n about_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o not_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n otherwise_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o ultionem_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o revenge_n the_o hebrew_a word_n tenuathi_o come_v of_o noah_n to_o break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n and_o promise_n so_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v abruptionem_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v my_o break_n that_o be_v as_o some_o that_o disobedience_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v yourselves_o from_o i_o or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o break_v which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o you_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o have_v divide_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o your_o iniquite_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o genuine_a the_o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n will_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n fullfil_v to_o we_o than_o the_o way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o without_o christ_n
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
be_v one_o of_o god_n seal_v people_n four_o seal_v be_v for_o the_o difference_v and_o discriminate_v of_o person_n thus_o other_o the_o shepherd_n set_v a_o proper_a mark_n to_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o proper_a badge_n and_o colour_n to_o discern_v what_o general_n he_o belong_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o principal_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n hereby_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o difference_v from_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v in_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heathenish_a world_n but_o from_o every_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o many_o may_v go_v sar_n in_o profession_n in_o part_n in_o gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o eyesof_n other_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o seal_n but_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n every_o gift_a man_n be_v not_o this_o seal_a believer_n none_o have_v this_o but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v but_o where_o it_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o five_o this_o seal_n do_v suppose_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n seal_v do_v not_o make_v he_o godly_a proper_o but_o suppose_v he_o so_o thus_o eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v first_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o obsignation_n it_o be_v true_a zanchy_a upon_o that_o place_n make_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o in_o seal_v the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o confirmation_n therein_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v exact_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o external_a sign_n or_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v it_o so_o in_o this_o inward_a seal_n grace_n be_v not_o thereby_o wrought_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o further_a degree_n thereof_o but_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v contract_n not_o make_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a impression_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o seal_n be_v always_o suppose_a god_n do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o hereby_o this_o seal_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v man_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o heretic_n give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v profess_v they_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n here_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v conterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o diabolical_a delusion_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o it_o so_o in_o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n there_o also_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v so_o and_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n though_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o it_o do_v powerful_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o hence_o sixthly_a this_o seal_n do_v imply_v secrecy_n and_o privacy_n that_o which_o be_v close_o privacy_n reserve_v as_o deut._n 32._o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n say_v god_n thus_o also_o job_n say_v cap._n 14._o 17._o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v very_o secret_a hide_a and_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o hardly_o unfold_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v find_v only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thus_o only_a man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o experimental_o teach_v of_o he_o can_v savoury_o explain_v this_o come_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o eminent_a man_n devoid_a of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v evangelical_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o understanding_n to_o this_o point_n than_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o then_o 2._o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o none_o know_v what_o parent_n affection_n be_v but_o parent_n none_o know_v what_o love_n be_v but_o he_o that_o love_v so_o none_o know_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o he_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n be_v compare_v to_o other_o thing_n rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n there_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o do_v eat_v promiscuous_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o manna_n hide_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o absolution_n and_o justification_n when_o accuse_v and_o that_o with_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o it_o which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o of_o this_o seal_v be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v right_o about_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v about_o the_o sun_n yea_o the_o godly_a man_n himself_o though_o he_o feel_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v express_v it_o to_o another_o even_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o life_n we_o live_v unto_o another_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o can_v describe_v it_o last_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n seal_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o secure_v all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n make_v among_o confirmation_n man_n thus_o jeremiah_n cap._n 32._o 10._o when_o he_o purchase_v some_o land_n he_o have_v the_o evidence_n seal_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n because_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v seal_v but_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n to_o which_o a_o seal_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a only_o in_o the_o general_a seal_n be_v chief_o to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v we_o very_o propense_a to_o diffidence_n to_o distrust_v to_o continual_a fear_n about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o seal_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v of_o and_o compare_v some_o equivalent_a text_n of_o scripture_n with_o
etc._n etc._n these_o be_v horrible_a execratory_n oath_n though_o god_n be_v not_o name_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o forementioned_a definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o first_o in_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answ_n ask_v whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n may_v it_o not_o be_v by_o other_o sign_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v mental_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o that_o and_o know_v every_o thing_n which_o move_v in_o we_o and_o again_o dumb_a man_n as_o zacharias_n for_o instance_n no_o doubt_n may_v have_v swear_v by_o some_o sign_n he_o may_v make_v hence_o the_o comical_a poet_n cite_v by_o covarruvias_n and_o grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o firm_a oath_n though_o i_o do_v but_o nod_n with_o my_o head_n a_o man_n also_o may_v swear_v by_o write_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oath_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n by_o writing_n yea_o augustine_n observation_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o writing_n not_o in_o speech_n or_o discourse_n he_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n and_o hereby_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v more_o deliberate_a if_o no_o man_n will_v swear_v but_o first_o write_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stop_v much_o ungodly_a swear_n the_o second_o question_n be_v we_o define_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o creature_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o only_o among_o papist_n but_o protestant_n also_o than_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v creature_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n covarruvias_n part_n prima_fw-la relect_a de_fw-fr juram_fw-la though_o answ_n they_o hold_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o may_v swear_v by_o creature_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n not_o absolute_o and_o terminative_o stay_v in_o they_o but_o relative_o to_o god_n who_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o empty_a distinction_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o command_n be_v often_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v reprove_v also_o who_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o baal_n god_n and_o milchom_n for_o although_o they_o be_v idol_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n neither_o terminative_o nor_o transitive_o for_o all_o be_v idolatry_n give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a though_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n for_o all_o that_o and_o do_v oblige_v as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v against_o the_o pharisee_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr audit_n lapis_fw-la loquentem_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la punit_fw-la fallentem_fw-la say_v austin_n speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o flint_n in_o their_o hand_n while_o they_o do_v swear_v say_v if_o i_o do_v deceive_v let_v i_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o i_o throw_v away_o this_o stone_n this_o they_o call_v swear_v pexr_fw-la jupiter_fw-la lapidem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a evasion_n of_o many_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o here_o be_v the_o more_o idolatry_n when_o you_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o bread_n you_o swear_v by_o a_o god_n these_o oath_n be_v usual_a among_o heathen_n socrates_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deride_v the_o heathen_n opinion_n about_o their_o god_n will_v swear_v by_o a_o cock_n and_o by_o a_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v man_n at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n to_o god_n do_v forbear_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o they_o do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n while_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o which_o be_v always_o the_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n some_o protestant_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o allow_v swear_v by_o creature_n as_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o it_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v so_o that_o then_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o every_o creature_n god_n then_o only_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o omnipotent_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v clean_a from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o swear_v but_o do_v not_o name_v he_o it_o be_v true_a two_o way_n learned_a man_n say_v we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n though_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n in_o which_o we_o desire_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o if_o we_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n paul_n do_v name_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o excuse_n that_o speech_n of_o joseph_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n genes_n 42._o 15._o for_o say_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o pharaoh_n life_n be_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o will_v have_v god_n constant_o preserve_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o even_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v swear_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o although_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o joseph_n some_o say_v it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o therein_o as_o if_o by_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o have_v contract_v this_o sinful_a custom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o not_o swear_v by_o it_o when_o we_o make_v a_o collation_n and_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o as_o when_o david_n say_v to_o jonathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n 1_o samuel_n 10._o 3._o thus_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n o_o my_o lord_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o be_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v here_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 26._o thus_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o son_n david_n be_v he_o answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 55._o in_o these_o place_n they_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o make_v a_o comparison_n as_o sure_a as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a so_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n true_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o some_o defend_v that_o oath_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o the_o safety_n or_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a god_n himself_o as_o david_n often_o call_v god_n the_o health_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yea_o his_o life_n also_o now_o although_o in_o these_o respect_v a_o creature_n may_v be_v name_v lawful_o yet_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n especial_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n which_o some_o man_n use_v when_o they_o will_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o compare_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o place_n concern_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o so_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v question_v concern_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v among_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v oath_n or_o no._n as_o first_o many_o have_v this_o ordinary_a expression_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n it_o be_v
bring_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n only_o when_o magistrate_n make_v good_a and_o severe_a law_n against_o swear_v and_o the_o under-officer_n be_v diligent_a in_o execution_n for_o good_a law_n without_o execution_n be_v like_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n as_o one_o say_v then_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o spare_v a_o particular_a person_n you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v the_o swearer_n mourn_v and_o thereby_o you_o make_v the_o land_n mourn_v therefore_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o swearer_n that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n last_o this_o sin_n or_o common_a and_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n light_n of_o nature_n heathen_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hercules_n that_o he_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o therefore_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_n most_o religious_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v those_o christian_n of_o who_o hierom_n complain_v that_o will_v use_v those_o latin_a oath_n mehercule_fw-la medius_fw-la fidius_fw-la plutarch_n report_v that_o when_o some_o be_v to_o swear_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v in_o the_o open_a air_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v before_o they_o do_v so_o will_v not_o these_o heathen_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o common_a swearer_n who_o yet_o glory_n in_o this_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n such_o swearer_n use_v to_o make_v 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o answer_v more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a be_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o a_o sin_n be_v habituate_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n do_v a_o custom_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n alienate_v and_o not_o rather_o enhance_v and_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o custom_n we_o may_v think_v this_o may_v be_v part_v with_o most_o easy_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v here_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tempt_v thou_o chrysostome_n answer_v this_o very_a cavil_n say_v that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v a_o custom_n to_o stammer_v have_v yet_o by_o diligence_n leave_v it_o yea_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o lift_v up_o one_o shoulder_n high_o than_o another_o that_o by_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o cut_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o any_o more_o do_v thereby_o leave_v that_o ill_a use_n and_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v be_v part_v with_o upon_o easy_a term_n bid_v thy_o wife_n tell_v thou_o of_o it_o thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n say_v the_o same_o ancient_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o many_o join_n together_o do_v so_o stop_v a_o beast_n that_o they_o catch_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o will_v at_o last_o we_o airy_a thou_o out_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n many_o do_v so_o even_o all_o general_o except_o some_o few_o precisian_n do_v swear_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v as_o most_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o command_n be_v clear_a thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23._o 2._o most_o man_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n most_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o plea._n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n what_o though_o all_o use_n to_o swear_v that_o live_v by_o thou_o yet_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o example_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o much_o more_o than_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v no_o hurt_n i_o do_v no_o body_n any_o wrong_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v intend_v to_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o every_o sinner_n may_v excuse_v himself_o again_o if_o thy_o oath_n do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o thou_o hurte_v god_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v hurt_v other_o for_o if_o a_o father_n thy_o child_n learn_v to_o swear_v from_o thou_o if_o a_o master_n thy_o servant_n do_v or_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n some_o plead_v they_o swear_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v but_o 1._o once_o be_v too_o much_o any_o sin_n once_o commit_v be_v enough_o to_o damn_v for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o passion_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o passion_n do_v that_o free_a thou_o before_o god_n the_o strong_a thy_o passion_n be_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o so_o easy_o move_v into_o passion_n many_o grievous_a sin_n be_v sometime_o commit_v in_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o mourn_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o again_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o passion_n therefore_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o great_a thy_o irreverence_n by_o how_o much_o more_o violent_a the_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o when_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o passion_n and_o do_v recall_v myself_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n but_o 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a confession_n a_o transient_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o can_v be_v account_v repentance_n in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a set_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o passionate_a swear_n again_o than_o it_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o the_o very_a next_o provocation_n the_o next_o passion_n you_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v again_o as_o former_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v not_o repent_v thou_o sin_v and_o then_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o then_o thou_o sin_v again_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o the_o six_o place_n say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o else_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v happy_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o do_v thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o and_o withal_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o dishonour_n god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v regard_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o common_a swearer_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a last_o some_o excuse_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a their_o oath_n be_v petty_a oath_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o offence_n to_o answer_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o petty_a oath_n no_o more_o than_o a_o petty_a god_n or_o a_o petty_a damnation_n and_o 2._o while_o you_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n you_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n you_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o by_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v more_o high_o to_o offend_v he_o while_o you_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o 3._o here_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a swear_v in_o those_o oath_n but_o idolatry_n also_o be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o alseeing_a witness_n can_v that_o damn_v thou_o if_o thou_o swear_v false_o therefore_o in_o these_o oath_n you_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n angel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o so_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n altogether_o miserable_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v free_o and_o gracious_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v god_n promise_n we_o can_v plead_v any_o worthiness_n only_o thy_o promise_n lord_n that_o we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o which_o be_v like_o the_o rainbow_n when_o god_n behold_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n more_o and_o when_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n than_o he_o work_v all_o good_a for_o his_o people_n thus_o when_o god_n will_v delay_v his_o help_n no_o long_o but_o deliver_v his_o people_n groan_v under_o their_o oppression_n it_o be_v say_v god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 2._o 24._o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o can_v induce_v god_n to_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o as_o the_o bee_n that_o necessary_o make_v his_o honey_n god_n do_v not_o necessary_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o he_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o man_n he_o want_v not_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n make_v any_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a voluntary_a goodness_n again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o suppose_a worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o make_v such_o promise_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o matter_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n to_o we_o all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v and_o not_o one_o promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o hope_n no_o not_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o every_o man_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v not_o any_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o least_o dependence_n upon_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n mercy_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o promise_n five_o because_o god_n do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o there_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o some_o consideration_n or_o work_n do_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o promise_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o fullfil_v it_o likewise_o out_o of_o grace_n thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n and_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o actual_a pardon_v be_v of_o grace_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o his_o promise_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o privilege_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v lie_v or_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v any_o condignity_n in_o ourselves_o to_o claim_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n therefore_o divine_v speak_v well_o of_o a_o twofold_a debitum_fw-la about_o god_n promise_n debitum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o may_v urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o but_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n hereby_o no_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v but_o in_o no_o respect_n must_v we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n reddis_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o under_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o god_n promise_v only_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o many_o papist_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n promise_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o second_o and_o after_o grace_n they_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o second_o grace_n they_o maintain_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o mere_a grace_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o die_a monk_n who_o blasphemous_o utter_v these_o word_n red_a mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la sive_fw-la velis_fw-la sive_fw-la nolis_fw-la but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v god_n a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o but_o righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o take_v strict_o for_o proper_a justice_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n who_o endure_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n not_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unjust_a proper_o to_o man_n as_o if_o man_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n defy_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o calling_n it_o but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o god_n and_o our_o parent_n for_o their_o be_v no_o equality_n and_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o they_o and_o as_o durand_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v claim_v glory_n that_o the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v thereunto_o the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o can_v the_o less_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o gracious_a act_n we_o do_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n yet_o sixthly_a lest_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v of_o his_o conditional_a grace_n only_o and_o because_o all_o work_n of_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o antinomianisin_n and_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a promise_n that_o though_o abide_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o run_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o there_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a absolute_a and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o of_o conversion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o we_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o ezechiet_n speak_v though_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v promise_n
it_o unlawful_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o the_o public_a edify_v for_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o original_n or_o rise_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o a_o faith_n that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a avenger_n of_o all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v this_o unfitnesse_n in_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a a_o superior_a for_o a_o inferior_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o humane_a business_n because_o therefore_o of_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o a_o oath_n some_o though_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o god_n honour_n be_v immediate_o concern_v yet_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a about_o many_o controversy_n and_o such_o humane_a contract_n hence_o basil_n homil_n the_o legend_n lib._n gent._n commend_v clinias_n a_o pythagorean_n who_o be_v fine_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o pay_v whereof_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v that_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o ultimate_a end_n though_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v for_o its_o proxime_fw-la end_n a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n again_o there_o may_v be_v this_o in_o reason_n against_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o can_v we_o make_v god_n witness_v to_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o will_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o swearer_n in_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o by_o some_o sign_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n demonstrate_v his_o notice_n thereof_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n though_o some_o time_n god_n judgement_n do_v immediate_o and_o visible_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o invisible_o by_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o thereby_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o due_a time_n here_o or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o such_o as_o swear_v not_o aright_o well_o then_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n as_o clear_o as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 5._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v universal_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v 2._o he_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v use_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o last_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o be_v of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o allude_v to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o speak_v more_o positive_o jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lose_v you_o may_v think_v he_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o as_o grotius_n who_o show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v leave_v by_o swear_v you_o come_v to_o forswear_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o fair_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o any_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o panciora_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la for_o the_o mind_v of_o some_o text_n only_o not_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o have_v cause_v much_o error_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n because_o some_o place_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o they_o run_v away_o with_o they_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o universality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o how_o guilty_a then_o must_v paul_n be_v who_o yet_o bid_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v swear_v in_o the_o general_a for_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o swear_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n and_o gloss_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o corrupt_a position_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o not_o by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v express_o condemn_v both_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o prohibition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o grotius_n indeed_o think_v that_o this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o though_o this_o place_n may_v not_o forbid_v all_o assertory_n oath_n when_o necessity_n require_v yet_o promissory_a oath_n be_v not_o allowable_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o the_o text_n comprehend_v both_o it_o be_v true_a learned_a interpreter_n go_v contrary_a way_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n for_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o oath_n but_o all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o some_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o relate_v to_o swear_v but_o the_o word_n follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n the_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o no_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o creature_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n not_o any_o oath_n by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o just_a cause_n or_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o their_o solemn_a judicatories_n thus_o it_o be_v like_o that_o universal_a all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v do_v matth._n 23._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o lawful_a thing_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o idolater_n other_o they_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o oath_n as_o well_o those_o by_o god_n as_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o unnecessary_a and_o causeless_a matter_n the_o swear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v as_o the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o vindicate_v that_o text._n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o may_v we_o swear_v lawful_o and_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n inform_v we_o of_o three_o necessary_a lawful_o concomitant_n of_o every_o oath_n which_o all_o writer_n almost_o upon_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o jer._n 4._o 3._o thou_o shall_v swear_v
the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o against_o this_o offend_v all_o those_o who_o swear_v false_o and_o will_v bring_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n to_o witness_v a_o lie_n 2._o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v with_o prudence_n deliberation_n and_o caution_n be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o swear_v and_o against_o this_o offend_v all_o common_a swearer_n that_o swear_v rash_o and_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o also_o those_o who_o swear_v in_o passion_n and_o when_o move_v by_o anger_n 3._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v sure_o the_o matter_n thou_o swear_v especial_o in_o promissory_a oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a such_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o 1._o that_o we_o swear_v in_o faith_n believe_v not_o only_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o all_o that_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v pollute_v his_o name_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o oath_n oh_o what_o tremble_a and_o confusion_n may_v this_o work_n upon_o rash_a and_o passionate_a common_a swearer_n how_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n rash_o and_o profane_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n approach_v to_o he_o how_o come_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o may_v we_o swear_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o general_a when_o necessity_n swear_v do_v compel_v when_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o other_o mean_n be_v deficient_a and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v then_o only_o to_o swear_v when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v or_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v false_o accuse_v and_o these_o be_v public_a ground_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o false_a accusation_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o if_o otherwise_o our_o innocency_n can_v appear_v or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v either_o in_o name_n life_n or_o estate_n and_o we_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o justice_n may_v proceed_v serm._n cxliii_o ordinary_a swear_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o subject_a which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v swear_v afford_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o oath_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n against_o that_o common_a epidemical_a sin_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n it_o be_v a_o national_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o city-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o village-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o family-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n sin_n the_o poor_a man_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n sin_n the_o young_a man_n yea_o the_o child_n sin_n who_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o swear_v together_o but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n where_o will_v such_o profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v what_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o curse_v swear_v tongue_n not_o coal_n of_o juniper_n but_o of_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v why_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_a for_o other_o sin_n have_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a advantage_n that_o tempt_v to_o this_o common_a ordinary_a swear_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o how_o zealous_a and_o frequent_a be_v chrysostome_n against_o that_o ungodly_a custom_n of_o swear_v adhuc_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la timet_fw-la say_v he_o with_o no_o less_o godly_a affection_n do_v austin_n also_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o profane_a wretch_n in_o his_o day_n as_o be_v in_o ouâ—s_n who_o do_v account_n juramentum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o suave_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o have_v not_o we_o many_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o their_o language_n and_o deride_v at_o such_o who_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o passage_n oh_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v this_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o you_o that_o the_o profane_a swear_a tongue_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o pray_a tongue_n a_o repent_v and_o confess_v tongue_n that_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v may_v never_o do_v so_o more_o but_o fear_v a_o oath_n as_o much_o as_o hellfire_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o motive_n thereunto_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n against_o such_o ordinary_a rash_a it_o swear_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o forehead_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v thus_o for_o christ_n have_v set_v a_o command_n like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n none_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o it_o speak_v almost_o as_o loud_o as_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v mat._n 5._o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 37._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o a_o unlawful_a swear_n in_o all_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v transgress_v this_o command_n and_o as_o one_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v may_v in_o time_n make_v the_o whole_a cover_n consume_v and_o one_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n let_v alone_o may_v at_o last_o destroy_v the_o whole_a so_o even_o one_o sinful_a oath_n not_o repent_v of_o or_o humble_v for_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n you_o see_v this_o command_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o strict_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n that_o some_o have_v judge_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n but_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n yet_o so_o far_o the_o command_n extend_v as_o to_o forbid_v all_o customary_a idle_a rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n so_o that_o the_o common_a swearer_n may_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o come_v near_o this_o command_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v shall_v not_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o thou_o than_o all_o custom_n and_o example_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v then_o thus_o contradict_v christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o day-long_a mind_n thyself_o of_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o command_n say_v when_o thou_o rise_v when_o thou_o walk_v when_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n this_o commandment_n to_o thyself_o swear_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o because_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v repeat_v it_o to_o believer_n for_o as_o luther_n saying_n be_v principum_fw-la literae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z legendae_fw-la prince_n letter_n and_o command_n be_v to_o be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o duty_n by_o this_o gemination_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o filthy_a profaneness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o allure_a motive_n therefore_o he_o